have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v procure_v 9_o 23_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 9_o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o 19_o 9_o the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o satan_n be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 6._o the_o turk_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o 19_o the_o school_n of_o tirannus_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o 9_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n 12._o 1._o how_o arrogant_a spiritual_a tyrant_n be_v 5._o 28._o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n be_v proud_a c_o …_o 12._o 20._o v_o we_o must_v leave_v vengeance_n tâ—_n god_n 7._o 7._o &_o 16._o 37._o 23._o 3._o virtue_n sign_n and_o wonder_n put_v for_o miracle_n 2_o 22._o &_o 4._o 30._o why_o paul_n speak_v of_o hiâ—_n virtue_n 20._o 18._o virgil_n place_n 6._o 35._o &_o 17._o 28._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n 9_o &_o 16._o 9_o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 27._o 2d_o peter_n see_v a_o vision_n 10._o 3._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o vision_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o vision_n &_o dream_n 18._o 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 8._o 11._o all_o vnbeleever_n be_v pollute_v 10._o 28._o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n 16._o 14._o unthankfulness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 10._o 41._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36._o 40_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o italian_n 10._o 1._o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n 6._o 2._o w_n why_o they_o do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a 9_o 37._o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n 9_o 25_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o wash_v corpse_n 9_o 37._o way_n put_v for_o sect_n 19_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o man_n 14._o 16._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o fransine_n 13._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o 38._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 21._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industrye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—mmeth_v near_o it_o 13._o 45._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o the_o godly_a must_v despise_v &_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o 48._o 52._o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 12._o the_o zeal_n â—f_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 5_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 33._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 8._o 20._o 23._o and_o 13._o 1â—_n 40._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o 23._o 3._o and_o 2d_o 26._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o wicked_a join_a hand_n to_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a though_o against_o their_o will_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n 4._o 21._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o invent_v some_o cause_n to_o sin_n 16._o 19_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o will_v 2._o 43._o and_o 3._o â—8_o &_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 21._o 28._o &_o 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 1â—_n and_o 25._o 1._o how_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n 2._o 23._o the_o wicked_a return_n always_o unto_o their_o nature_n 24._o 27._o the_o wicked_a be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o satan_n 2._o 22._o the_o wicked_a do_v even_o establish_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 13._o 27._o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o fear_v man_n 5._o 21._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n 14._o 22._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o â—7_n and_o 9_o 23._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 13._o 17._o the_o vain_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 5._o 25._o 27._o and_o 9_o 23._o &_o 23._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o 20._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o frail_a &_o vain_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 20._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o worthy_o to_o be_v despyse_v 16._o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v bridle_v 16._o 37._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n 13._o 51._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 21._o 11._o how_o abominable_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o the_o wicked_a must_v sometime_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_a 8._o 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o &_o 19_o 9_o &_o 26._o 24_o and_o 28._o 29._o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o excuse_n 2._o 23._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 28._o 27._o the_o liberty_n of_o whore_v do_v reign_v every_o where_o 15._o 19_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n ibid._n woman_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n 18._o 26_o word_n put_v for_o thing_n 5._o 32._o and_o 10._o 36._o whence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v come_v 10._o 33._o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 35._o whether_o good_a work_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n 10._o 35._o good_a work_n be_v commend_v 23._o 8._o &_o 9_o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o work_n 10._o 4._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a visure_n 6._o 14._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a 14._o 19_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 24._o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 14._o 15._o 17._o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 12._o 10._o how_o great_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o superstition_n 28._o 6._o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o 28_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 24._o 11._o civil_a worship_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n 10._o 25._o 54._o why_o bastardly_a and_o corrupt_a worshipping_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a 7._o 44._o 4._o what_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 7._o 42._o widow_n choose_v to_o the_o deaconship_n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o widow_n 9_o 39_o true_a wisdom_n 10._o 21._o z_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 5._o 17._o the_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 17._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o rash_a zeal_n 5._o 17._o the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o papist_n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 11._o 9_o 23._o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1585._o
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o first_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o while_o that_o he_o do_v turn_v away_o every_o one_o from_o his_o sin_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v principal_o for_o they_o which_o covenaunt_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o so_o as_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o terrifi_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v allure_v they_o now_o again_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o that_o god_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a minister_n so_o to_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v those_o gentle_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v also_o note_v diligent_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v where_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o general_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n 4._o rom._n 15.8_o eph._n 3.3_o &_o 4._o when_o as_o it_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o faith_n shall_v quail_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o application_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o uncertain_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o certain_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o willing_o embrace_v he_o and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o argue_v thus_o god_n make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o which_o be_v their_o posterity_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o the_o doubt_a subtlety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v who_o do_v expound_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n only_o allegorical_o as_o if_o god_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o stock_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n certain_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n 9.7_o rom._n 9.7_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o many_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v count_v bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n through_o their_o unbeleef_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o call_v &_o admit_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o the_o common_a election_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o special_a elect_v 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o as_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o question_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n because_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v paul_n his_o interpretation_n this_o testimony_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n if_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o especial_a or_o particular_a privilege_n of_o one_o nation_n second_o peter_n himself_o seem_v short_o after_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o in_o he_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n i_o answer_v when_o paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n seed_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o seed_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n for_o ishmael_n &_o isaac_n although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v one_o seed_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o moses_n note_v one_o certain_a body_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whence_o come_v the_o unity_n save_v only_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v paul_n understande_v this_o word_n seed_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a because_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v as_o tear_v member_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o save_v only_o mere_a wastnes_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o peter_n agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n because_o he_o do_v so_o extend_v the_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o seek_v the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wring_v from_o we_o this_o testimony_n the_o godly_a reader_n must_v arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o cavil_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o christian_n writer_n have_v be_v too_o slack_a in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galathian_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v prattle_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o right_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o this_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o which_o point_n i_o confess_v both_o our_o latin_a &_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v err_v now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n note_v to_o wit_n that_o through_o that_o seed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o jew_n toss_v this_o to_o &_o fro_o because_o this_o phrase_n signify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n or_o similitude_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o be_v curse_v in_o sodom_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o a_o other_o people_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n &_o take_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o dissemble_v for_o they_o gather_v many_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v like_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o live_a god_n as_o jere._n 4._o esay_n 65._o 10.8_o jere._n 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o again_o do_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut_n 10._o and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a place_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n express_v
satan_n and_o man_n see_v faith_n be_v underprop_a and_o support_v with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n although_o heaven_n fall_v our_o salvation_n be_v safe_a which_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o violence_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n howsoever_o man_n resist_v or_o shake_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v it_o nevertheless_o continue_v firm_a again_o although_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o furious_o strive_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o naught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o punish_v their_o rashness_n we_o see_v that_o both_o member_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v less_o diligent_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o decay_v through_o their_o fault_n why_o they_o shall_v careless_o wink_v at_o their_o wickedness_n who_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o 36_o there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n if_o we_o credit_v josephus_n gamaliel_n alter_v in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o report_v that_o judas_n gaulanite_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o gamala_n at_o such_o time_n as_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n be_v proconsul_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o good_n tax_v and_o that_o theudas_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v procuratour_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o fadus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o former_a history_n be_v record_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twentieth_o but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o luke_n say_v after_o he_o be_v there_o one_o judas_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o note_v the_o course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o two_o like_a example_n he_o may_v put_v the_o one_o in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o without_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o word_n post_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o or_o beside_o furthermore_o even_o these_o example_n wherewith_o gamaliel_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o resist_v judas_n that_o sedition_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v with_o hand_n and_o weapon_n theudas_n also_o have_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o time_n by_o cuspius_n fadus_n but_o gamaliel_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a that_o man_n have_v unlucky_a success_n when_o as_o they_o avance_v themselves_o unaduised_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o harken_v when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o man_n with_o frivolous_a reason_n waver_v hither_o &_o thither_o through_o foolish_a perplexity_n furthermore_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o unto_o the_o five_o year_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o government_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v add_v three_o and_o one_o half_a which_o caligula_n reign_v fadus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o claudius_n into_o judea_n before_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n gamaliel_n rehearse_v not_o the_o act_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o therefore_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a whereof_o i_o speak_v wherefore_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o evil_o reward_v for_o those_o long_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v neither_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n some_o book_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o body_n yet_o both_o carry_v one_o sense_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o can_v dry_v up_o jordan_n that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o may_v go_v over_o dry_a foot_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o far_o gamaliel_n be_v from_o true_a knowledge_n who_o compare_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o seducer_n and_o robber_n although_o he_o mitigate_v his_o word_n afterward_o and_o incline_v toward_o the_o better_a part_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o have_v take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o because_o he_o provide_v only_o for_o quietness_n all_o enquiry_n be_v set_v a_o part_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o wicked_a from_o wicked_a boldness_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 40_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 41_o therefore_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o his_o name_n 42_o and_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n 40_o have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v he_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n be_v allow_v yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v who_o be_v now_o pacify_v or_o at_o least_o mitigate_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o rage_v immoderate_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o evil_a success_n those_o doubtful_a counsel_n have_v wherein_o man_n alone_o be_v respect_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o gamaliel_n obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v &_o slander_v in_o their_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o enemy_n lie_v god_n sure_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n wonderful_o spread_v abroad_o his_o word_n yet_o that_o counsel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obey_v god_n if_o they_o save_v the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v in_o hazard_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o somewhat_o appease_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v otherwise_o bloody_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o wicked_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o confess_v of_o who_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v who_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n go_v about_o to_o redeem_v god_n favour_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n 41_o then_o they_o go_v rejoice_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o senseless_a but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o shame_n and_o do_v also_o lament_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o put_v of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n than_o joy_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n affection_a so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o overcome_v this_o sorrow_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o strike_v sail_n by_o and_o by_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o that_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_a death_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o peter_n on_o this_o fashion_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
there_o appear_v no_o certain_a rest_a place_n but_o be_v command_v to_o wander_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o show_v of_o the_o land_n be_v defer_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o deceive_v of_o he_o furthermore_o we_o learn_v continual_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o abraham_n thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v &_o as_o it_o be_v train_v by_o little_a &_o little_a many_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a affection_n to_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o heat_n be_v waxen_a cold_a it_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n therefore_o lest_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o god_n sit_v &_o tri_v his_o mind_n thorough_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n light_o &_o unaduised_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o parable_n 14.28_o luk._n 14.28_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o he_o tech_v that_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o charge_n lest_o with_o shame_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v off_o building_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n in_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n in_o that_o god_n carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o all_o simple_o command_v to_o forsake_v our_o country_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n but_o to_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o our_o own_o will_n &_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n again_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n &_o child_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v god_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o abraham_n to_o flit_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o must_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o exile_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o our_o nest_n be_v slothful_a &_o sluggish_a therefore_o let_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v he_o forget_v his_o country_n his_o friend_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o himself_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.16.17_o ro._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v not_o degenerate_a from_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n his_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v and_o this_o must_v we_o also_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o our_o faâ—th_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n even_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v oftentimes_o show_v we_o a_o land_n wherein_o he_o grant_v we_o a_o abide_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o continual_a place_n of_o abode_n any_o where_o again_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o perpetual_a habitation_n god_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n alone_o when_o be_v command_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n lest_o such_o defer_v discourage_v we_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v go_v whither_o god_n call_v we_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v 4_o then_o go_v out_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o cause_n he_o stay_v at_o charran_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v there_o who_o as_o we_o read_v die_v there_o short_o after_o or_o else_o because_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o whither_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o a_o while_n with_o the_o wearisomeness_n and_o sickness_n of_o his_o father_n because_o steeven_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n thy_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v it_o forty_o year_n 7_o but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v isaad_v and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaad_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 5_o we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n for_o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n breadth_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v to_o bury_v in_o and_o that_o be_v count_v no_o possession_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v buy_v steven_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n nothing_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v either_o with_o money_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v which_o abraham_n do_v hope_n for_o of_o the_o promise_n secondlie_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o show_v abraham_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o yet_o yet_o do_v he_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v our_o stay_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o possess_v not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n be_v want_v abraham_n have_v for_o his_o help_n and_o stay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n save_v only_o a_o uncerteine_a rest_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o epaggellesthai_fw-mi signify_v simple_o to_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o with_o erasmus_n i_o shall_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v again_o for_o i_o resolve_v it_o adversative_o although_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o deceive_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a mock_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o have_v to_o wife_n one_o that_o be_v barren_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o issue_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o abraham_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o curious_a disputation_n do_v obedient_o and_o meek_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hard_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
rom._n 4.11_o he_o gather_v thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o steeven_n frame_v no_o vain_a and_o idle_a narration_n because_o this_o be_v very_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v remember_v how_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o with_o their_o father_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o steven_n do_v plain_o express_v both_o thing_n that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v the_o adoption_n before_o it_o both_o in_o order_n &_o in_o time_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v any_o long_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o circumcision_n only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o promise_v those_o thing_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o circumcision_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a &_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o they_o be_v not_o only_a work_n of_o external_a profession_n among_o man_n but_o they_o give_v great_a force_n inward_o before_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n second_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n because_o god_n who_o be_v true_a figure_v nothing_o there_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 10_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n &_o over_o all_o his_o house_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o famine_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n neither_o do_v our_o father_n find_v food_n 12_o and_o when_o jacob_n have_v hard_a that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n thither_o first_o 13_o and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o joseph_n be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n 14_o then_o joseph_n send_v &_o call_v out_o his_o father_n jacob_n &_o all_o his_o kindred_n lxxv_o soul_n 15_o and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n 16_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o sichem_n &_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n hemor_n the_o son_n of_o sichem_n 9_o now_o follow_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o oppress_v their_o innocent_a brother_n which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n neither_o can_v the_o jews_n object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o private_a fault_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o infamy_n reach_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n benjamin_n except_v have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o that_o treachery_n therefore_o in_o that_o steeven_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o boast_v proud_o of_o their_o father_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n person_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n murderer_n of_o their_o brother_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o beside_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o know_v what_o they_o go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o &_o second_o what_o cruel_a punishment_n joseph_n suffer_v of_o all_o which_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v bountiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a &_o which_o do_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n &_o help_n will_v they_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v declare_v afterward_o that_o moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o kindred_n but_o this_o alone_a remain_v for_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a they_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o do_v always_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o iron_n go_v through_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n 105.18_o psal_n 105.18_o when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n he_o suffer_v reproach_n also_o together_o with_o band_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o end_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o joseph_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o furthermore_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v this_o ever_o now_o &_o then_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o deliver_v because_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o far_o of_o in_o egypt_n 10_o steeven_n add_v the_o mean_n because_o god_n give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o his_o counsel_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n that_o joseph_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v entertain_v his_o father_n &_o all_o his_o family_n in_o these_o two_o word_n favour_n &_o wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n hipallage_n for_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v endue_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o find_v favour_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n for_o though_o joseph_n be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o god_n have_v bend_v the_o mind_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o a_o certain_a unwonted_a love_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o order_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o interpret_n dream_n but_o prudence_n in_o give_v counsel_n for_o moses_n put_v in_o both_o that_o which_o steeven_n report_v of_o one_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o for_o what_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v good_a success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o give_v they_o therefore_o although_o joseph_n be_v make_v chief_a ruler_n of_o egypt_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n proper_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11_o there_o come_v a_o famine_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n for_o see_v the_o famine_n draw_v on_o joseph_n be_v send_v before_o in_o due_a time_n to_o provide_v sustenance_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n nevertheless_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n while_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v send_v he_o far_o away_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v go_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o put_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o common_a breath_n final_o he_o nourish_v &_o preserve_v their_o life_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n steeven_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v give_v
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
great_a cause_n that_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hereafter_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 132.3_o psal_n 132.3_o he_o rejoice_v as_o over_o some_o notable_a thing_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v be_v stable_a in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o priesthood_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v this_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o house_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v enjoy_v no_o sleep_n nor_o his_o temple_n any_o rest_n until_o he_o shall_v know_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n furthermore_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n 5.5_o 1._o reg._n 5.5_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 47_o solomon_n build_v steeven_n seem_v to_o gird_v solomon_n glauncinglye_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o attempt_v that_o work_n not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n add_v wherein_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n there_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o steeven_n deni_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o solomon_n who_o know_v full_a well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o thither_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o utter_v also_o in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o it_o 6.6_o isay_n 6.6_o which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o cit_v also_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o such_o a_o building_n as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n do_v he_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n superstitious_o think_v that_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a pomp_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o indebt_v to_o they_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a error_n in_o all_o age_n because_o man_n think_v that_o cold_a ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v take_v from_o they_o this_o blockishness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 49_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o space_n of_o place_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o esteem_n god_n or_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o teach_v general_o that_o he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v here_o arise_v that_o question_n also_o why_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 132.14_o psal_n 132.14_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a else_o where_o psal_n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o moreover_o isaias_n do_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o this_o self_n same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n allude_v unto_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v settle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n there_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v wicked_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o the_o sign_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a god_n they_o deal_v also_o ungodlilie_o who_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v ready_o &_o easy_o pacify_v god_n with_o bare_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v the_o world_n use_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o god_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vain_a &_o bare_a figure_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n careless_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n include_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v worship_v their_o idol_n with_o a_o foolish_a worship_n they_o vaunt_v &_o crack_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o two_o vice_n that_o man_n do_v superstitious_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a god_n which_o do_v so_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o uppe_o in_o mind_n to_o heaven_n again_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o frivolous_a obedience_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v befot_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o second_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n &_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o heart_n which_o do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o with_o pure_a faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o superstitious_a who_o through_o their_o foolish_a invention_n tie_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v erect_v unto_o he_o a_o earthly_a worship_n neither_o yet_o with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o drunken_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n well_o after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v in_o their_o toy_n in_o sum_n the_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o we_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o presence_n of_o he_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o dwell_v amid_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n neither_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gold_n either_o of_o precious_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o ceremony_n for_o he_o desire_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o
vouchsafe_v to_o call_v these_o man_n father_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v thus_o sharp_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o gentle_a he_o deal_v not_o only_o friendly_a with_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v honourable_o unto_o they_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o desperate_a stubborness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o all_o honour_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n of_o another_o kindred_n you_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o your_o father_n who_o have_v always_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o come_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o forget_v his_o kindred_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o bind_v they_o not_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n who_o reject_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n resist_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o reverent_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o least_o like_a giant_n we_o make_v war_n against_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o mouth_n he_o teach_v us._n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v their_o father_n fault_n steeven_n seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o their_o fault_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n his_o holy_a progeny_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a vanity_n that_o be_v as_o if_o steven_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o their_o stock_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o touch_v that_o glancinglie_a which_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o degenerate_a and_o bastardly_a issue_n the_o seed_n of_o chanaan_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n object_n to_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o extol_v their_o father_n furthermore_o this_o serve_v to_o amplify_v withal_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o steeven_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o they_o burden_a he_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v challenge_v this_o title_n by_o long_a succession_n therefore_o steeven_n prevent_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v that_o their_o father_n do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v the_o father_n and_o child_n together_o under_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n see_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o offence_n &_o that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o christ_n answer_v thereto_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n until_o the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o you_o from_o able_a unto_o zacharias_n who_o have_v foretell_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o the_o prophte_n to_o direct_v their_o nation_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v this_o general_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o promise_v salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o just_a not_o only_o to_o note_v his_o innocence_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o appoint_v justice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v steeven_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v that_o in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v witness_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v also_o cruel_o murder_v the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o their_o child_n indevor_v to_o extinguish_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o comparison_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o call_v that_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v against_o steven_n zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o revolt_n &_o have_v enforce_v other_o to_o fall_v away_o in_o like_a sort_n although_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o false_a accusation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v &_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_a at_o a_o word_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o false_a colour_n &_o pretence_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o transgress_v &_o break_v without_o cease_v &_o as_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o the_o just_a so_o now_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o steeven_n cause_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v hereby_o because_o the_o jew_n break_v the_o law_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v steeven_n do_v not_o so_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o his_o defence_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o issue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a boast_n for_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o deed_n they_o contemn_v he_o careless_o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a antistrophe_n because_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o reproachful_o despiced_a by_o they_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o say_n than_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dispose_v or_o ordain_v by_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n there_o whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n &_o his_o witness_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o stable_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a witness_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n his_o law_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v steven_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o jew_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o &_o prove_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o have_v trangress_v the_o law_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 54_o furthermore_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 55_o but_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
do_v god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o keep_v the_o success_n hide_v with_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v or_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n appear_v not_o by_o &_o by_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o hide_a promise_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v he_o all_o that_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o well_o moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v allow_v our_o study_n when_o as_o we_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n rash_o or_o without_o his_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o daily_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n save_v only_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n all_o the_o learned_a grant_n that_o that_o be_v call_v gaza_n here_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v haza_n wherefore_o pomponius_n mela_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n call_v that_o city_n by_o this_o name_n because_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v his_o riches_n lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o persian_n call_v treasure_n or_o plenty_n gaza_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n short_o after_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o candace_n but_o because_o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v before_o such_o time_n as_o cambyses_n be_v bear_v i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o the_o letter_n heth_n be_v change_v into_o g_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o almost_o the_o epitheton_fw-la waste_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n lay_v waste_v that_o old_a gaza_n also_o luke_n refute_v those_o who_o make_v constantinus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o &_o new_a gaza_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o bewtify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v build_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o new_a gaza_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o sea_n coast_n distant_a twenty_o forlong_n from_o the_o old_a city_n 27_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o ethiopian_a he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o say_v short_o after_o be_v a_o eunuch_n but_o because_o king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v eunuch_n over_o their_o weighty_a affair_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lord_n of_o great_a power_n be_v call_v general_o eunuch_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n furthermore_o philip_n find_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o length_n that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o thither_o whither_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n try_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o appointment_n the_o name_n candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n so_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o pliny_n witness_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o make_v also_o unto_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n report_v that_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n thereof_o how_o gorgeous_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a place_n be_v meroe_n the_o profane_a writer_n agree_v with_o luke_n who_o report_v that_o woman_n use_v to_o reign_v there_o come_v to_o worship_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o see_v he_o have_v some_o worshipper_n in_o far_a country_n certes_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v open_o profess_v another_o worship_n than_o his_o nation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n can_v not_o come_v into_o judea_n by_o stealth_n and_o undoubted_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a train_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o there_o be_v some_o every_o where_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o after_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o there_o be_v also_o some_o smell_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n spread_v abroad_o with_o they_o throughout_o foreign_a country_n yea_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o spread_a abroad_o of_o true_a godliness_n also_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o roman_n do_v condemn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n with_o many_o cruel_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o many_o even_o on_o heap_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o these_o be_v certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n put_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n it_o must_v not_o be_v account_v any_o superstition_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o this_o man_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o exercise_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n privy_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o divorce_v from_o his_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v god_n do_v require_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o if_o such_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o choke_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o unfaithful_a silence_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v even_o then_o abrogate_a &_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o everiwhere_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o superstition_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o christ_n show_v himself_o plain_o those_o rite_n vanish_v away_o which_o prefigure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o eunuch_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o apt_a afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o god_n send_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o some_o treasure_n find_v sudden_o &_o offer_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o after_o that_o be_v separate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o behold_v
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o they_o make_v ready_a there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n 11_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o vessel_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o like_a to_o a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 14_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n 15_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o again_o make_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n luke_n declare_v here_o how_o ready_a cornelius_n be_v to_o obey_v when_o as_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o do_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o follow_v god_n angel_n come_v not_o fly_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v we_o certain_a man_n but_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o all_o man_n ear_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o will_v stir_v one_o foot_n that_o some_o creep_v so_o little_a that_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n believe_v the_o promise_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o everye_o man_n must_v hasten_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n cornelius_n have_v this_o reward_n for_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o family_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o also_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v master_n with_o just_a punishment_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n for_o they_o find_v those_o just_o stubborn_a and_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o treachery_n a_o godly_a soldier_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o soldier_n be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o cornelius_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o household_n servant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o excuse_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n pure_o for_o a_o soldier_n life_n be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v fall_v unto_o filthy_a licentiousness_n from_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v record_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o soldier_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v require_v a_o calling_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worship_v god_n under_o colour_n of_o warfare_n who_o will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o all_o righteousness_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o they_o be_v soldier_n they_o shall_v have_v these_o two_o soldier_n meet_v judge_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v condemn_v who_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v weapon_n for_o these_o man_n be_v warrior_n &_o yet_o godly_a &_o when_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o forsake_v not_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o armour_n as_o hurtful_a ne_o yet_o forsake_v their_o call_n 8_o whereas_o cornelius_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o encourage_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o see_v be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v well_o before_o 10_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v as_o luke_n declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o another_o vision_n whereby_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v both_o make_n cornelius_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o he_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o study_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v &_o on_o the_o otherside_n make_v peter_n willing_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o history_n more_o evident_a peter_n go_v uppe_o upon_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o lone_a place_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v it_o away_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o bend_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o house_n and_o building_n than_o we_o use_v for_o they_o have_v walk_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v then_o noon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o gate_n himself_o to_o prayer_n they_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o because_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o diverse_a business_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o turmoyl_a unless_o we_o bridle_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n not_o because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o hour_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o care_n and_o business_n final_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o time_n which_o we_o think_v of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a remedy_n whereby_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v which_o if_o the_o apostle_n count_v fit_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o sluggishe_n and_o slow_a use_v the_o same_o 10_o excess_n of_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o oracle_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n when_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o world_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n 11_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n signify_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o steeven_n that_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n see_v our_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v divide_v so_o that_o a_o sheet_n come_v thence_o 12_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o the_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o luke_n say_v all_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v the_o number_n unto_o the_o last_o again_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o see_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o trance_n give_v peter_n other_o eye_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a we_o must_v know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n some_o dispute_n more_o subtle_o about_o the_o same_o than_o the_o place_n require_v in_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v general_o show_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o as_o he_o have_v put_v difference_n between_o live_a creature_n so_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o people_n he_o count_v all_o nation_n unclean_a &_o profane_a
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
separation_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v now_o common_a to_o they_o both_o alike_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v alien_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 29_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v without_o gainsay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n we_o receive_v that_o meek_o which_o he_o command_v abandon_v all_o contrary_a reason_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o 30_o then_o say_v cornelius_n four_o day_n ago_o until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v fast_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v at_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o a_o shine_a garment_n 31_o who_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 32_o therefore_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n this_o man_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o 33_o therefore_o after_o that_o hour_n i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v therefore_o all_o we_o be_v now_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n because_o this_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n contain_v only_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o call_v peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o be_v fast_v many_o greek_a book_n have_v eman_n i_o sit_v the_o old_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o word_n fast_v which_o i_o think_v be_v do_v through_o error_n or_o negligence_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n furthermore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o fast_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o or_o overfield_n at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o doubtless_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v where_o there_o be_v moderate_a sobriety_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v any_o strong_a imagination_n wherein_o appear_v image_n and_o strange_a form_n whereby_o man_n be_v disceive_v therefore_o cornelius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o let_n which_o use_v to_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o fantasy_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thaâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v now_o fair_a day_n light_n three_o hour_n before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o man_n stand_v in_o shine_a garment_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n wherein_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n appear_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o so_o moses_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o angel_n &_o sometime_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o shine_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o euangiliste_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brightness_n in_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v under_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o they_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o believe_v here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n &_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o deed_n or_o cornelius_n do_v only_o see_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a as_o touch_v conjecture_n that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v clothe_v the_o same_o with_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a garment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v end_v his_o embassage_n i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o humane_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 33_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o now_o present_a to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v cornelius_n affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o move_v the_o teacher_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o hearer_n when_o as_o he_o hope_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v thereby_o these_o word_n before_o god_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n they_o may_v either_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o cornelius_n may_v thereby_o simple_o profess_v that_o that_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o his_o house_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v man_n voice_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n whethersoever_o you_o choose_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o end_n for_o to_o the_o end_n cornelius_n may_v the_o more_o procure_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n who_o no_o man_n may_v mock_v by_o dissimulation_n and_o assure_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o do_v call_v us._n for_o from_o this_o respect_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v unaduised_o for_o other_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a for_o who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a borrow_v for_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o because_o every_o man_n have_v promise_v obedience_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v so_o affection_a and_o undoubted_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o say_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v they_o and_o that_o even_o than_o every_o one_o confirm_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o full_a and_o universal_a faith_n for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o they_o either_o careless_o contemn_v or_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o cornelius_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n beside_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v attentive_a scholar_n and_o those_o which_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v principal_a and_o thou_o only_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v speak_v but_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n which_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezechiel_n take_v say_v he_o the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 33.7_o ezec._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o i_o 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o month_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v
be_v no_o dumb_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o doctrine_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v engrave_v there_o and_o that_o the_o clear_a voice_n may_v sound_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o wicked_a profanation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o papistry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o bury_v preach_v they_o do_v only_o chamre_v the_o sacrament_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o call_v he_o a_o nazarite_n here_o not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n again_o because_o he_o be_v surname_v thus_o common_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o power_n wherein_o christ_n exceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n anoint_v his_o son_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o miracle_n although_o he_o express_v one_o kind_n only_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o may_v allure_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o the_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v be_v usual_a so_o often_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o his_o father_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o consecration_n the_o go_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v before_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o appoint_a place_n although_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o judea_n in_o three_o year_n so_o that_o no_o corner_n be_v without_o his_o good_a deed_n those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v man_n of_o common_a disease_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v desperate_a evil_n all_o disease_n be_v in_o deed_n light_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o but_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n then_o but_o in_o more_o grievous_a scourge_n he_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hangman_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v torment_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o of_o some_o other_o common_a kind_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o mind_n furious_a madness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a grief_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v and_o carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v almost_o into_o beast_n man_n possess_v of_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o peter_n note_v brief_o to_o what_o end_n those_o power_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n who_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o else_o where_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v those_o who_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o power_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o dignity_n be_v place_v without_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n judgement_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalam_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n appoint_v before_o of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v through_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v concern_v christ_n short_o after_o he_o take_v the_o word_n witness_v in_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v witness_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o preach_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n samaria_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o peter_n call_v himself_o only_o a_o historical_a witness_n because_o he_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v his_o death_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v he_o stand_v long_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o available_a unto_o faith_n 41_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v here_o why_o god_n do_v not_o show_v his_o son_n open_o to_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v yet_o ought_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o suffice_v sober_a and_o modest_a man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o yet_o assure_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o their_o eye_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v so_o often_o convict_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o even_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n may_v stand_v whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o approbation_n let_v he_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v if_o he_o can_v that_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v god_n the_o sure_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o witness_n who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o do_v eat_v and_o here_o it_o
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
they_o we_o see_v what_o filthy_a monster_n of_o superstition_n do_v reign_v among_o the_o most_o witty_a gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o judgement_n not_o wisdom_n save_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o idolater_n that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o can_v discern_v nothing_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v weary_a of_o superstition_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o light_v upon_o that_o sorcerer_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v sure_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o man_n godly_a affect_v to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n do_v sometime_o so_o exercise_v his_o elect_a that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v many_o way_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n 7_o and_o whereas_o sergius_n paulus_n desire_v some_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o childhood_n be_v unapt_o draw_v a_o side_n unto_o diverse_a superstition_n i_o gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o certain_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o &_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o judea_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o certain_a rulâ—_n of_o godliness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v solicit_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o vanity_n though_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v disceive_v for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o wicked_a man_n 8_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o seducer_n seek_v to_o put_v away_o the_o light_n whereby_o he_o see_v his_o own_o darkness_n drive_v away_o the_o same_o stour_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n with_o a_o number_n of_o brabler_n who_o use_v to_o sell_v their_o smoke_n and_o to_o shut_v by_o all_o shift_n possible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o such_o let_n for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o magician_n present_a which_o procure_v we_o some_o business_n satan_n thrust_v in_o let_n enough_o which_o possess_v our_o mind_n to_o drive_v away_o christ_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v final_o both_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o many_o charm_n whereby_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n luke_n show_v now_o how_o god_n break_v the_o bond_n wherein_o the_o deputy_n be_v bind_v for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o magician_n he_o can_v not_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n as_o one_o that_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o devil_n keep_v those_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v entangle_v in_o his_o slavery_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o uncredible_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v see_v even_o the_o most_o plain_a truth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o vanquish_v paul_n can_v easy_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o deputy_n and_o mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n that_o without_o this_o shore_n it_o faint_v at_o every_o assault_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v thus_o hot_a and_o angry_a for_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a if_o he_o shall_v deal_v after_o some_o moderate_a &_o mild_a sort_n we_o must_v always_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v paul_n so_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sorcerer_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o malicious_o and_o manifest_o fight_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o appear_v open_a contumacy_n and_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n angry_a luke_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n wherefore_o this_o heat_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n sore_o afraid_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n this_o place_n refute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o some_o token_n of_o victory_n there_o may_v many_o reason_n be_v bring_v and_o those_o strong_a enough_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a where_o luke_n show_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o own_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v borrow_v some_o italian_a name_n luke_n join_v subtlety_n with_o deceit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n to_o wit_n while_o crafty_a man_n transform_v their_o wit_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o simplicity_n though_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o luke_n use_v signify_v ready_a boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a signification_n agree_v better_a by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mean_v a_o reprobate_n and_o desperate_a man_n such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o resist_v malicious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o therefore_o paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v he_o call_v all_o that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_o and_o he_o accuse_v the_o sorcerer_n for_o make_v the_o same_o crooked_a full_a of_o turninge_n and_o doubtful_a with_o his_o bought_n and_o turn_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o with_o straight_a course_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n a_o plain_a way_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorny_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o seducer_n which_o trouble_v the_o way_n with_o their_o ditch_n or_o thorn_n or_o else_o make_v the_o same_o hard_a and_o unpleasaunt_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o repeat_v here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o do_v sore_o inveigh_v against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o intemperancy_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o easy_o man_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n for_o which_o cause_n godly_a teacher_n must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n first_o that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n too_o much_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n second_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o with_o headlong_a and_o unseasonable_a heat_n where_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n for_o moderation_n three_o that_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o over_o to_o foolish_a and_o uncomely_a rail_n but_o only_o that_o they_o express_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
testify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o importunate_a subtlety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v but_o free_o and_o flat_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n for_o we_o must_v limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o promise_n reach_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o they_o dote_v foolish_a which_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o evident_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v plain_o declare_v a_o hundred_o time_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o go_v any_o far_a be_v sacrilege_n hierom_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o hability_n for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o take_v place_n in_o man_n law_n so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o exact_v righteousness_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v read_v but_o in_o deed_n fulfil_v deu._n 30._o 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v exact_o prescribe_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n without_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o do_v again_o denounce_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n offend_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o will_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n wherein_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o willing_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v wander_v at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 27.26_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deu._n 27.26_o if_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v consider_v but_o these_o say_n do_v otherwise_o qualify_v that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o law_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v for_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v ro_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o &_o every_o transgression_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n mankind_n be_v utter_o undoone_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o man_n arrogancy_n do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o humble_a man_n with_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n consider_v that_o that_o quality_n be_v annex_v unto_o doctrine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a to_o govern_v we_o but_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n fulfil_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o above_o we_o 11.30_o deut._n 30.11_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o then_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o light_a his_o burden_n be_v for_o because_o we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forgive_v we_o which_o be_v want_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v cheerful_o and_o without_o any_o grief_n take_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v us._n wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o bridle_n which_o do_v govern_v we_o mild_o &_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o sore_a than_o be_v expedient_a 11_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o comparison_n do_v great_o set_v out_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o those_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o two_o cord_n the_o former_a be_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o other_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o contrary_a member_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v save_v through_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v peter_n reason_v be_v but_o foolish_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n peter_n shall_v deceive_v us._n wherefore_o those_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o contrariety_n appertain_v not_o unto_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v their_o surmise_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n those_o who_o imagine_v this_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a yet_o they_o keep_v soul_n bind_v with_o both_o the_o cord_n thereof_o for_o this_o promise_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v define_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n far_o otherwise_o whereunto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lean_v than_o they_o dream_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a reconciliation_n
the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n or_o take_v weapon_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o god_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o family_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o have_v rather_o cite_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o many_o other_o which_o contain_v more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n cit_v many_o 15.9.10.11_o rom_n 15.9.10.11_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o heap_v up_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v simple_o aim_v at_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n intreat_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o that_o the_o seat_n &_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o again_o from_o of_o which_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o james_n do_v not_o unaduised_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o establish_v unless_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o gentile_n grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o holy_a people_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o middle_a wall_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v return_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o denounce_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o that_o evil_a favour_a wastnes_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o unless_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a order_n thing_n which_o be_v decay_v but_o shall_v exalt_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o incomparable_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v despair_v and_o hundred_v time_n in_o a_o day_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n wherein_o they_o live_v at_o babylon_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o continual_a destruction_n almost_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n afterward_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a &_o little_a with_o civil_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v relieve_v their_o misery_n that_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o despair_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o beat_v in_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o amid_o great_a misery_n so_o isaias_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o branch_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a &_o base_a stock_n and_o lot_n we_o also_o remember_v 1._o isai_n 1â—_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o wonderful_a way_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v build_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v when_o the_o church_n be_v best_a order_v &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a constitution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v set_v up_o &_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o obedience_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o gross_a mock_n because_o he_o alone_o bear_v rule_v have_v depose_v christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o beautiful_a banishment_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o power_n for_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o if_o we_o do_v all_o in_o general_n obey_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v may_v seek_v james_n add_v this_o word_n seek_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o must_v on_o the_o otherside_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n whereof_o james_n do_v dispute_v in_o his_o own_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o amos_n use_v luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v go_v before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cut_n prune_a or_o pare_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o time_n for_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n he_o blow_v away_o with_o diverse_a fan_n of_o tribulation_n the_o chaff_n and_o weed_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o shall_v remain_v 18._o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n to_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v upon_o the_o novelty_n for_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o trouble_v weak_a mind_n therefore_o james_n prevent_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o sudden_o otherwise_o then_o man_n think_v because_o god_n see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n furthermore_n james_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o see_v then_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o family_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o wit_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v oftentimes_o know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o rather_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
the_o common_a superstition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n under_o bodily_a shape_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o transfigure_v and_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n so_o often_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o the_o idolater_n of_o all_o time_n want_v not_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o paul_n do_v now_o object_n that_o god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n when_o there_o be_v any_o image_n make_v to_o he_o of_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n the_o gentile_n use_v image_n that_o according_a to_o their_o rudeness_n they_o may_v better_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n whosoever_o attempt_v with_o his_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n again_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o man_n erect_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o conceive_v some_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v blaspheme_v the_o papist_n also_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o whit_n more_o excusable_a for_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o invent_v to_o paint_v and_o colour_v those_o image_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o error_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n be_v entangle_v they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n in_o time_n past_a wherewith_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o mock_n of_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o lay_v too_o great_a grossness_n to_o their_o charge_n yea_o burden_n they_o with_o false_a accusation_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v those_o who_o will_v judge_v right_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o start_v hole_n even_o the_o most_o witty_a man_n have_v seek_v yet_o be_v they_o take_v with_o this_o madness_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v before_o image_n whereas_o we_o with_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o numen_fw-la luke_n put_v theion_n in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n when_o paul_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n and_o add_v afterward_o graved_a by_o cunning_a or_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o exclude_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o do_v also_o condemn_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o disfigure_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n 30_o and_o though_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n hitherto_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v &_o other_o some_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o of_o this_o again_o 33_o so_o paul_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o certain_a join_v themselves_o to_o he_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v both_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o long_a time_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o use_v continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o who_o can_v thou_o persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o abomination_n so_o filthy_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o this_o buckler_n paul_n prevent_v this_o question_n show_v that_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o long_o therefore_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v err_v so_o gross_o &_o filthy_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n but_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o err_a until_o god_n do_v help_v they_o and_o now_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o redress_v this_o any_o soon_o save_v only_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v at_o a_o sudden_a set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n four_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v conceal_v it_o let_v we_o here_o make_v more_o account_n of_o sobriety_n than_o of_o preposterous_a wisdom_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n within_o bound_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n herself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n again_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o secret_a counsel_n must_v needs_o murmur_v against_o paul_n who_o teach_v manifest_o that_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wink_v at_o it_o othersome_a interpret_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v spare_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o do_v wink_v be_v unwilling_a to_o punish_v it_o but_o that_o surmise_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o paul_n his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o lessen_v man_n fault_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appear_v at_o a_o sudden_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o other_o place_n because_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o shall_v notwithstanding_o perish_v without_o law_n in_o sum_n paul_n his_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o meaning_n only_o that_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o blindness_n until_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o bold_o to_o demand_n and_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v away_o darkness_n no_o soon_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o we_o right_o and_o equal_a without_o make_v any_o more_o ado_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v long_a time_n while_o that_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a with_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o we_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o let_v we_o straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o 3.9_o rom._n 16.25_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n again_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v their_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v always_o hold_v they_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v just_a damnation_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o curious_a and_o hurtful_a question_n say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v err_v while_o god_n do_v wink_v and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n providence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o man_n nature_n be_v
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
head_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o paul_n know_v this_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v their_o poison_n yea_o if_o that_o heavenly_a light_n do_v drive_v away_o much_o darkness_n of_o satan_n therefore_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v know_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o industry_n he_o do_v easy_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o departure_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n go_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o wolf_n who_o they_o can_v hardly_o drive_v from_o the_o sheepcoate_n though_o they_o watch_v most_o narrow_o 30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v this_o amplifi_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v some_o wolf_n within_o and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v wait_v for_o some_o opportunity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v hurt_v also_o he_o declare_v what_o danger_n these_o wolf_n do_v threaten_v to_o wit_n the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n neither_o be_v all_o those_o wolf_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o hireling_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o so_o hurtful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n to_o the_o sheep_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v note_v because_o they_o will_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v alone_o wherefore_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v pervert_v and_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o nought_o where_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o mastership_n and_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n so_o we_o learn_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambitious_a man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o right_a purity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o study_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o glory_n which_o do_v only_o darken_v christ_n 7.18_o john_n 7.18_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n furtheremore_n by_o the_o word_n arise_v which_o he_o use_v he_o signify_v that_o those_o wolf_n do_v nourish_v secret_a destruction_n until_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o break_v out_o and_o this_o place_n do_v very_o well_o prevent_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o cast_v in_o to_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n if_o external_a and_o profess_a enemy_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o inward_a enemy_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o a_o sudden_a blow_n to_o the_o field_n or_o which_o unfaithful_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o now_o do_v exercise_v it_o wherefore_o let_v our_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n begin_v to_o rage_n like_o wolf_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o because_o it_o can_v almost_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambition_n will_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o continual_a succession_n for_o see_v we_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o horn_a beast_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v always_o convict_v they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o succeed_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n will_v to_o take_v heed_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o suffer_v wolf_n to_o rage_n under_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n the_o authority_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n alone_o neither_o be_v succession_n any_o thing_n worth_a unless_o faith_n and_o integrity_n be_v join_v therewithal_o but_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v wolf_n one_o word_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o popish_a religion_n save_v only_o that_o man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o disciple_n where_o he_o be_v not_o count_v the_o only_a master_n 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_n paul_n do_v again_o exhort_v they_o unto_o diligence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o do_v join_v therewithal_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attention_n to_o beware_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v who_o have_v see_v his_o singular_a patience_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o tear_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o rastrain_v it_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o their_o study_n must_v be_v kindle_v not_o only_o with_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o now_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o remember_v those_o often_o exhortation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o beat_v in_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_n 32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n he_o use_v a_o prayer_n which_o in_o a_o oration_n serve_v to_o move_v the_o hearer_n great_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v absurd_a for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o divide_v his_o sermon_n into_o part_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n use_v to_o do_v see_v no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v he_o have_v entreat_v already_o of_o great_a matter_n and_o weighty_a which_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n ability_n therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o express_v of_o a_o desire_n than_o a_o direct_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o new_a help_n from_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o it_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
of_o honour_n again_o he_o be_v call_v archiereus_fw-la confuse_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n ponder_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n archiereus_fw-la do_v not_o rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n chief_a than_o high_a as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o aaron_n archiereis_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o ananias_n who_o be_v count_v stout_a and_o courageous_a do_v supply_v the_o high_a priest_n room_n in_o his_o absence_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o josephus_n be_v record_v partly_o in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o three_o chapter_n until_o the_o eight_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o assembly_n great_a distemperature_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o such_o rage_n that_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o nothing_o he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o mad_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o satan_n that_o they_o fall_v from_o all_o show_n of_o equity_n and_o temperance_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v fain_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o moderation_n and_o undoubted_o this_o high_a priest_n go_v about_o to_o pretend_v such_o gravity_n as_o do_v beseem_v his_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v this_o visure_n from_o his_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o furious_a force_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v what_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a disorder_n there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o church_n ananias_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v other_o by_o his_o gravity_n forget_v all_o modesty_n he_o enforce_v they_o unto_o violence_n and_o savageness_n therefore_o they_o have_v at_o that_o day_n no_o regard_n of_o discipline_n but_o there_o remain_v among_o they_o confuse_a barbarism_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o have_v most_o reproachful_o reject_v christ_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o furious_a madness_n which_o may_v be_v loathsome_a even_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n 3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o paul_n can_v put_v up_o that_o injury_n but_o he_o must_v at_o least_o with_o sharp_a word_n reprehend_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o curse_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o rather_o a_o reprehension_n join_v with_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v that_o modesty_n which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o use_v when_o he_o command_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o left_a cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o right_a cheek_n also_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v 5.39_o mat._n 5.39_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n require_v silence_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v nourish_v but_o he_o do_v only_o bridle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v that_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v impacient_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v another_o injury_n after_o that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o repress_v all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o patience_n which_o beseem_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o wrathfulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o one_o evil_a turn_n for_o another_o but_o that_o they_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v complain_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v this_o with_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n and_o second_o without_o evil_n will_v and_o hatred_n as_o paul_n appeal_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o tyranny_n therefore_o he_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o break_v the_o law_n from_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o any_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n do_v but_o murmur_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blameless_a but_o a_o manifest_a and_o sharp_a accusation_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a mind_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o rail_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v with_o what_o affection_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o reprove_v we_o must_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v sharp_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o only_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n to_o keep_v back_o his_o first_o from_o all_o indignation_n second_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v not_o only_o note_v in_o our_o brethren_n foolishlishnesse_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o we_o full_a for_o we_o to_o express_v their_o offence_n by_o their_o name_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v with_o sharp_a word_n requite_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o a_o offence_n which_o do_v deserve_v sharp_a &_o serious_a reprehension_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n well_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o there_o break_v out_o in_o we_o no_o motion_n of_o anger_n that_o no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n provoke_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o may_v handle_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o prophet_n then_o that_o we_o blunder_v out_o any_o thing_n rash_o through_o immoderate_a heat_n 4_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o one_o disease_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o blame_v ananias_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o modesty_n &_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o stripe_n after_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o even_o this_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o hypocrite_n they_o look_v narrow_o into_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o own_o again_o this_o pride_n be_v couple_v with_o tyranny_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o wil._n so_o fare_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n the_o more_o liberty_n that_o impure_a clergy_n do_v grant_v to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o careless_o it_o wax_v wanton_a and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o flow_v thence_o the_o more_o strait_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o stay_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o whisper_v a_o little_a liberty_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v outrageous_a outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heinous_a sacrilege_n 5_o i_o
they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v use_v some_o light_a chastisement_n as_o be_v scourge_v nevertheless_o tertullus_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o desire_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 8_o have_v make_v inquiry_n a_o good_a request_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o he_o thorough_o examine_v and_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o convict_v but_o how_o dare_v they_o put_v in_o these_o condition_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unjust_a deal_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v witness_n in_o readiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o do_v call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v another_o end_n for_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o felix_n will_v be_v so_o persuade_v with_o such_o glorious_a word_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v over_o unto_o they_o the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o a_o condemn_a man_n who_o they_o may_v handle_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o sum_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o the_o party_n arreign_v shall_v have_v no_o licence_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o thus_o do_v false_a accuser_n bold_o boast_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n 10_o and_o paul_n answer_v after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v judge_v this_o nation_n this_o many_o year_n 11_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o thâ—â—_n i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 12_o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n or_o cause_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o wait_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o i_o study_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o wherein_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n neither_o with_o unquietnes_n 19_o 20_o and_o certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a here_o and_o to_o accuse_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o 21_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o stand_v i_o or_o see_v i_o stand_v when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n 22_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n his_o defence_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affraied_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v any_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o therefore_o omit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o accuser_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o answer_v simple_o unto_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v long_o time_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n because_o peradventure_o some_o new_a governor_n will_v have_v be_v sore_o move_v hear_v such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a experience_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v more_o just_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o sincere_a and_o free_a manner_n of_o defend_v to_o set_v matter_n against_o word_n yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o gather_v amiss_o that_o felix_n can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n because_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n many_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o moderate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n long_a time_n i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n do_v make_v judge_n too_o credulous_a and_o do_v enforce_v they_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n 11_o to_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v alm_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o come_n only_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o corrupt_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a that_o he_o come_v with_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o worship_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o hard_a how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o all_o difference_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o purpose_n know_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v holiness_n to_o the_o place_n but_o do_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n free_o without_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n 2.8_o â—_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o godliness_n know_v and_o there_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n so_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v unto_o man_n a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n 12_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n paul_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dispute_v daily_o neither_o be_v they_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v yea_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o moreover_o he_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v object_n to_o he_o who_o do_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o importunate_a man_n have_v unaduised_o molest_v he_o for_o no_o cause_n he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o he_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o refute_v that_o slander_n
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o storm_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a and_o that_o it_o continue_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v courageous_o use_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v save_v they_o from_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o luke_n add_v that_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v all_o thing_n they_o despair_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grave_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o commend_v and_o make_v more_o notable_a the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o labour_v with_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n before_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o toss_v amid_o many_o storm_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o shake_v with_o violent_a tentation_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o he_o stand_v upright_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a luk_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v appear_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o other_o do_v curse_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n 21_o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o candie_n neither_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o this_o injury_n and_o loss_n 22_o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o worship_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o which_o sail_n with_o thou_o 25_o wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n sir_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o 26_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n 27_o and_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o sail_v in_o the_o adriaticall_a sea_n about_o midnight_n the_o mariner_n suppose_v that_o some_o country_n appear_v to_o they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sound_v they_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o they_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o rough_a place_n have_v cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a they_o wish_v for_o day_n 30_o and_o when_o the_o mariner_n seek_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore_a ship_n 31_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 32_o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 21_o after_o long_a abstinence_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v how_o the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n behave_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v paul_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v their_o faint_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o exhort_v but_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n furthermore_o paul_n defer_v this_o exhortation_n until_o they_o be_v all_o even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o ado_n at_o the_o first_o a_o moderate_a and_o soft_a voice_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v among_o those_o cry_n and_o tumult_n now_o after_o they_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v and_o howl_v they_o sit_v still_o all_o in_o a_o damp_n and_o paul_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v languish_v like_o man_n half_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_a and_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n which_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o paul_n seem_v to_o deal_v unseasonablie_o when_o as_o he_o object_v to_o they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n when_o all_o be_v well_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o sail_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o know_v how_o unskilful_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n this_o reprehension_n be_v very_o profitable_a paul_n authority_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a neither_o shall_v it_o have_v move_v they_o any_o whit_n unless_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o before_o chide_v be_v in_o deed_n cruel_a and_o bring_v no_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remedy_n it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v make_v the_o mariner_n attentive_a and_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a event_n thâ—â—_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o promise_v they_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o small_a boldness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n then_o give_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v secret_o govern_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v without_o fear_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v counsel_n see_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n whereby_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o paul_n in_o speak_v thus_o do_v awake_v the_o mariner_n that_o they_o may_v more_o attentivelie_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v to_o promise_v safety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o like_a calamity_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n for_o promise_v so_o full_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o safe_a he_o bring_v in_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v satan_n juggling_n for_o because_o that_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o revelation_n god_n do_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o show_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o second_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o paul_n do_v extol_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n among_o profane_a man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o judea_n but_o also_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v worship_v he_o they_o all_o know_v why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n now_o see_v angel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o may_v easy_o
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v